respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
spiritual_a unity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a unity_n but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n compose_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v admirable_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 13._o where_o enumerate_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o still_o add_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o move_v work_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n there_o may_v be_v agreement_n for_o civil_a and_o political_a consideration_n but_o this_o will_v never_o hold_v till_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o tully_n observe_v that_o all_o friendship_n found_v upon_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la or_o jucundum_fw-la will_v never_o endure_v unless_o they_o add_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la we_o may_v add_v further_o even_o that_o moral_a honest_a good_a be_v not_o ground_n enough_o unless_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n in_o all_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disagreement_n but_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o come_v contention_n individed_a second_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v constant_a and_o individed_a there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel-light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v constant_o perpetual_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n contention_n break_v forth_o it_o prove_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o good_a they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o never_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o zealous_a yet_o discord_n will_v scandalize_v all_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n of_o difference_n outward_a be_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_a be_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n against_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v that_o so_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o weaken_v unity_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o holy_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o only_a will_n what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o become_v a_o dunghill_n than_o they_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a such_o a_o unity_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n endeavour_v after_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n a_o unity_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o unity_n among_o papist_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o unity_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n both_o agree_v against_o christ_n mankind_n four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n to_o mankind_n they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n he_o will_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o reproachful_a death_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o bitter_a cup_n than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v disagree_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v possible_a oh_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v all_o as_o one_o man_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o difference_n and_o dispute_n aside_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v the_o father_n not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o dear_a shall_v the_o son_n not_o think_v his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v we_o ruin_v soul_n by_o contention_n do_v we_o not_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v then_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a unity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o this_o breed_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n unity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n for_o all_o this_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o unus_fw-la though_o they_o he_o unum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v when_o the_o devil_n can_v divide_v then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v bring_v unity_n into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n tell_v aaron_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o press_v unity_n fervent_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v one_o body_n yet_o he_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o one_o a_o preacher_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n end_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n at_o last_o last_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n and_o although_o we_o can_v have_v this_o unity_n yet_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o aâ—m_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o grudge_a and_o repine_v thought_n not_o the_o least_o proud_a or_o envious_a thought_n against_o one_o another_o to_o love_v more_o than_o father_n or_o child_n than_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n that_o cause_v unity_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o call_v for_o a_o high_a unity_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n that_o break_v it_o what_o good_a remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v to_o keep_v this_o excellent_a harmony_n although_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o this_o whole_a point_n defer_v it_o till_z vers_n 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o first_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o industry_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o conciliator_n moderator_n and_o pacificator_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o god_n only_o can_v bend_v man_n heart_n for_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o agreement_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o only_o can_v make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v from_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n when_o a_o evil_a contentious_a spirit_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o rend_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prognostique_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o when_o god_n will_v unchurch_n a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o garden_n a_o wilderness_n common_o division_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o it_o a_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cement_v and_o unite_v all_o difference_n the_o former_a be_v to_o
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
become_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 7.26_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 5._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o though_o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o socinian_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o now_o to_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n thus_o act._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o god_n head_n for_o first_o the_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v so_o also_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o his_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v and_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o because_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o work_v also_o as_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o other_o person_n need_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o inseparability_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impotent_a without_o he_o but_o because_o of_o their_o intimate_a union_n 6._o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o eminent_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o upon_o fulfil_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n now_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o his_o essential_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o more_o lord_n than_o god_n but_o his_o mediatory_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o speak_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o godhead_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o word_n mention_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o far_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divine_a wotship_n give_v to_o he_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v superad_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v his_o godhead_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o presuppose_v it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n use_v 1_o do_v christ_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n then_o what_o great_a encouragement_n and_o hope_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o yet_o christ_n have_v though_o the_o star_n have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o day_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v though_o the_o stream_n can_v refresh_v yet_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n enough_o oh_o therefore_o that_o believer_n will_v more_o enlarge_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o up_o with_o hope_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v live_v on_o his_o fullness_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o fullness_n god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o many_o gift_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o only_a support_n use_v 2._o how_o woeful_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o fullness_n come_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o have_v to_o thou_o not_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n sermon_n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o though_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o yet_o because_o here_o again_o repeat_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o foregoing_a word_n christ_n give_v his_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o now_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o specify_v what_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o describe_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v be_v more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o abound_v in_o their_o unity_n do_v more_o glorify_v they_o than_o their_o miracle_n other_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o receive_v by_o glory_n understand_v all_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o interpretation_n conjoin_v and_o the_o relative_a capacity_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o i_o observe_v they_o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n purchase_v unity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n 3._o that_o believer_n can_v have_v unity_n but_o from_o christ_n till_o he_o command_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o come_v together_o and_o be_v unite_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o consider_v passive_o first_o that_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o their_o glory_n active_o they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a manner_n rejoice_v in_o it_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o confident_o and_o false_o triumph_v in_o their_o unity_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a manner_n for_o if_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o great_o divide_v and_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n though_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o desire_v not_o this_o glory_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v deserve_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o relation_n express_v in_o that_o compellation_n father_n now_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n than_o he_o be_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n christ_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v god_n father_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o because_o a_o father_n to_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o title_n for_o comfort_n with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v these_o together_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n joh._n 10.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n admire_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n how_o wonderful_a be_v those_o expression_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n trouble_v we_o in_o this_o dear_a relation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o this_o argument_n further_o observe_v father_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v this_o title_n this_o relation_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la say_v he_o it_o work_v much_o both_o in_o the_o father_n to_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o enlarge_v his_o affection_n and_o hope_n although_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v justification_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n betoken_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o application_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o christ_n do_v with_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v this_o compellation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v all_o his_o request_n grant_v he_o luke_n 23.34_o 46._o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o 28._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a hence_o christ_n mat._n 6._o and_o mat._n 7_o 11._o lay_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v on_o this_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a father_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o one_o in_o another_o case_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n either_o by_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o this_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o sweeten_v all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o confident_a he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v with_o this_o title_n in_o his_o mouth_n father_n consider_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o move_v and_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o luk._n 15.18_o god_n first_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o may_v call_v god_n father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o think_v so_o no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o father_n to_o such_o you_o âre_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o there_o be_v many_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n this_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o child_n only_o and_o not_o dog_n must_v eat_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n much_o more_o must_v they_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o father_n bosom_n the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v this_o excellent_a title_n into_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o show_v his_o filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n hence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o austin_n that_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v holy_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n thou_o hope_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o prayer_n when_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n second_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o so_o happy_a a_o relation_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o heir_n and_o we_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o comfortable_a way_n we_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o we_o it_o cost_v the_o mother_n much_o ere_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o sorrow_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sorrow_n ere_o he_o can_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v among_o brethren_n what_o envy_n be_v there_o apt_a to_o be_v yea_o what_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n upon_o another_o that_o they_o may_v sole_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o this_o who_o though_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o glory_n yet_o grudge_v not_o to_o take_v in_o other_o to_o a_o copartnership_n well_o then_o this_o word_n father_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n cost_n christ_n dear_a even_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o gal._n 4_o 6._o adoption_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o presumptuous_a
they_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n fool_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o to_o renounce_v your_o baptism_n if_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o will_v go_v and_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o we_o read_v of_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.6_o when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v go_v to_o baal_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a message_n do_v god_n prophet_n entertain_v he_o tell_v he_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v withal_o say_v be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v so_o when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n instrument_n witch_n wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n in_o heaven_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o such_o as_o compact_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n can_v possible_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o be_v too_o rigid_a for_o we_o read_v of_o manasses_n a_o great_a sinner_n in_o this_o kind_n one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o use_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o conjure_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o act._n 19.19_o though_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o god_n and_o your_o baptism_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a heretofore_o oh_o abhor_v thyself_o let_v thy_o conscience_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a and_o abominable_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a than_o god_n may_v reveal_v to_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o confession_n so_o paul_n also_o act._n 16.16_o will_v not_o own_o a_o confession_n though_o true_a because_o by_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o renounce_v thy_o baptism_n if_o thou_o shall_v over_o do_v such_o sin_n again_o sermon_n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n this_o latter_a object_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v eirhe_a ignorant_a of_o or_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n 2._o by_o his_o appellative_a or_o name_n of_o office_n 3._o from_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v jesus_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v affect_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o give_v the_o true_a root_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o certain_o the_o most_o common_a derivation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v as_o the_o angel_n plain_o interpret_v it_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o temporal_a misery_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o name_n of_o office_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_a i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o word_n now_o though_o the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o yet_o jesus_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o vnctus_fw-la unctorum_fw-la the_o anoint_a of_o the_o anoint_a and_o this_o do_v especial_o demonstrate_v the_o priestly_a and_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o original_a or_o fountain_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n will_n no_o but_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o office_n likewise_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v jesus_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v insufficient_a christ_n obs_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvatian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o and_o none_o may_v separate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n inseparable_o join_v together_o joh._n 8.19_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n about_o christ_n either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o by_o revelation_n we_o tell_v you_o about_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v easy_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v some_o imply_v or_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o extraordinary_o but_o other_o positive_o say_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v enough_o to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o heathen_a convert_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o imperfect_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o peter_n upon_o cornelius_n his_o admission_n act._n 10.35_o where_o he_o say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v save_v any_o way_n favour_v salvation_n without_o christ_n for_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n full_a of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o therewith_o to_o be_v propagate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v never_o tender_v but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n yea_o that_o text_n act._n 4.12_o be_v plain_o exclude_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v howsoever_o man_n may_v tropical_o explain_v and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n can_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o perish_v yea_o their_o poor_a infant_n who_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o
speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
the_o flesh_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o pull_n out_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o joy_n make_v up_o thy_o account_n sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v good_a but_o god_n be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n will_v be_v a_o gain_n to_o thou_o these_o be_v thorn_n and_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n they_o do_v not_o only_o choke_v our_o duty_n but_o our_o comfort_n slothfulness_n 2._o this_o will_v diminish_v thy_o comfort_n much_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a when_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v be_v upon_o thou_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n will_v great_o abate_v of_o thy_o joy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o say_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v slothful_o and_o negligent_o you_o can_v never_o come_v to_o any_o assurance_n the_o more_o lazy_a and_o cold_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v oh_o then_o let_v this_o be_v a_o goad_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n love_n god_n serve_v god_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o family_n duty_n and_o public_a duty_n do_v in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o as_o a_o die_a man_n as_o a_o man_n go_v immediate_o to_o give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n thou_o come_v not_o up_o to_o thy_o duty_n rev._n 2._o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a fill_v work_n they_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o inward_a life_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o pray_v that_o a_o constant_a fire_n may_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o grieving_n and_o torment_a fear_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o barren_a so_o superficial_a and_o unhearty_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o this_o will_v not_o break_v thy_o anchor_n yet_o it_o will_v toss_v thy_o ship_n up_o and_o down_o very_o violent_o though_o it_o will_v not_o raze_v thy_o foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v cause_v great_a heartquake_n and_o tremble_a within_o thou_o opportunity_n 3._o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o quite_o destroy_v thy_o comfort_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a and_o active_a to_o improve_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o prize_n god_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o think_v this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v there_o be_v this_o excellent_a occasion_n and_o i_o neglect_v it_o these_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o many_o drop_n of_o gall_n in_o thy_o honey_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v that_o duty_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 4.16_o to_o take_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n before_o thou_o we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n that_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n tear_n over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o know_v her_o day_n god_n do_v give_v many_o gracious_a occasion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o be_v enjoy_v more_o now_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v out_o early_o to_o gather_v manna_n can_v not_o have_v any_o afterward_o though_o they_o will_v have_v labour_v many_o hour_n and_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n while_o the_o angel_n descend_v can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v the_o benefit_n afterward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o opportunity_n the_o season_n god_n offer_v it_o may_v never_o come_v again_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o man_n die_v but_o may_v be_v great_o afflict_v for_o misspend_a opportunity_n therefore_o you_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o best_a improve_a life_n that_o can_v be_v only_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v less_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o his_o conscience_n then_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v this_o home_n with_o thou_o thou_o godly_a soul_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a take_v heed_n with_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n depart_v thou_o may_v afterward_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o find_v he_o 4._o principle_n this_o will_v allay_v our_o comfortable_a account_n when_o though_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o constraint_n and_o slavish_a fear_n not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n as_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v free_a and_o willing_a so_o common_o will_v thy_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o about_o the_o temple_n how_o joyful_a and_o glad_a be_v david_n blessing_n god_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o lord_n keep_v this_o always_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n god_n do_v accept_v of_o and_o fill_v with_o consolation_n he_o have_v not_o sow_v spare_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o reap_v spare_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n from_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o overflow_a reward_n but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o can_v put_v it_o off_o god_n will_v require_v his_o trust_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v from_o constraint_n from_o fear_n because_o of_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n this_o will_v not_o produce_v that_o consolation_n which_o a_o voluntary_a free_a spirit_n will_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v minister_n heb._n 3.17_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o let_v i_o with_o delight_n and_o willingness_n do_v god_n work_v that_o i_o may_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n when_o death_n appear_v he_o that_o be_v hale_v to_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v hale_v to_o his_o account_n in_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o joy_n i_o do_v such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o approach_n to_o he_o 5._o though_o we_o do_v the_o work_n god_n require_v comfort_n yet_o so_o much_o insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o will_v our_o comfort_n abate_v this_o i_o have_v do_v indeed_o this_o zeal_n this_o activity_n i_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o for_o god_n there_o be_v self-respect_n self-consideration_n and_o these_o will_v be_v so_o many_o thorn_n by_o thy_o rose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o such_o ingredient_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v more_o serene_a and_o calm_a this_o be_v paul_n evidence_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o their_o end_n be_v nought_o jehu_n and_o judas_n these_o will_v give_v no_o comfortable_a account_n so_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o rectitude_n of_o aim_n will_v only_o comfort_v thou_o at_o thy_o death_n shall_v thou_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o angelical_a duty_n that_o be_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o yet_o if_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v pure_o fix_v thy_o hope_n will_v fail_v insincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o sad_a doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n 6._o ignorance_n divinity_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o give_v our_o account_n with_o great_a fear_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o our_o life_n be_v resolve_v like_o rachel_n to_o mourn_v and_o take_v no_o comfort_n unless_o our_o life_n appear_v a_o garden_n to_o we_o without_o any_o weed_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o heaven_n if_o none_o may_v die_v comfortable_o but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v perfect_o than_o every_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o despair_n
grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n thus_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v better_o to_o hear_v better_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n more_o spiritual_o never_o think_v of_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o upon_o these_o depend_v thy_o spiritual_a increase_n as_o upon_o good_a digestion_n bodily_a growth_n wonder_v not_o then_o at_o thy_o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o better_o in_o perform_v of_o duty_n here_o begin_v the_o consumption_n hence_o be_v thy_o languish_n and_o decay_n heb._n 10._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o sin_n by_o a_o â—otal_a apostasy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o duty_n in_o their_o power_n and_o vigour_n formality_n and_o customarinesse_n in_o they_o will_v make_v thou_o quick_o like_o a_o wither_a branch_n but_o oh_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o blow_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a get_v in_o their_o conscience_n hereby_o they_o pray_v no_o more_o fervent_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o affectionate_o and_o according_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o many_o dry_a bone_n five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o grow_v grow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o quicken_v ourselves_o by_o quicken_a up_o other_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o also_o it_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o to_o other_o they_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o also_o to_o believe_v eph._n 2.21_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n that_o imply_v they_o do_v not_o only_o grow_v single_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o unite_a manner_n as_o live_v coal_n lay_v together_o grow_v hot_a by_o one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o growth_n of_o grace_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o community_n as_o a_o society_n grace_n grow_v by_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n grow_v by_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v grow_v so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o admirable_a speedy_a way_n of_o growth_n as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v often_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o when_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o certain_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a fault_n the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v from_o one_o another_o what_o by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o what_o by_o carnal_a suspicion_n that_o thereby_o they_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o such_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o such_o a_o man_n repentance_n thy_o tongue_n have_v not_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n do_v not_o so_o shine_v that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v themselves_o on_o this_o way_n of_o growth_n fortitude_n six_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v such_o temptation_n which_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n can_v this_o solidity_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a hardship_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o special_a matter_n for_o we_o see_v rom._n 14._o and_o act._n 15._o what_o sad_a rent_n and_o dissension_n the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o some_o brethren_n make_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v many_o direction_n therein_o those_o that_o be_v new_a convert_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v many_o time_n strong_a affection_n but_o weak_a judgement_n and_o upon_o such_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o heretical_a instrument_n do_v common_o prevail_v aâ—_n at_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eve_n to_o beguile_v she_o and_o by_o she_o to_o seduce_v her_o husband_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v honey_n and_o ravishment_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o consolidate_n and_o settle_v their_o judgement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v child_n and_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n heb_n 5.14_o oh_o then_o account_v it_o a_o especial_a matter_n in_o religion_n to_o grow_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o be_v more_o solid_a in_o judgement_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n between_o what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o in_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o bid_v timothy_n endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n mat._n 26._o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a matter_n to_o grow_v hardy_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v scoff_v reproach_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o dear_a comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v all_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n light_a till_o they_o come_v to_o blood_n itself_o and_o even_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v train_n up_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o this_o hard_a service_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_a prinoipality_n in_o high_a place_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o bed_n of_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n motive_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n account_v non-improvement_n a_o unprofitablenesse_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n though_o he_o do_v not_o imbezill_n it_o yet_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n oh_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o thy_o sin_n with_o thy_o profaneness_n but_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o impotent_a grace_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o get_v to_o a_o high_a form_n be_v not_o the_o father_n angry_a with_o his_o child_n though_o he_o diligent_o go_v to_o school_n if_o he_o thrive_v not_o and_o be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o lesson_n shall_v he_o be_v at_o all_o that_o cost_n for_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v god_n so_o patient_o bear_v with_o thou_o give_v thou_o all_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o thou_o move_v on_o the_o same_o hinge_n oh_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n be_v not_o god_n angry_a for_o those_o weak_a grace_n that_o still_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n rev._n 2._o he_o have_v something_o against_o she_o because_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a be_v not_o fill_v up_o oh_o here_o be_v many_o empty_a hole_n oh_o what_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o tremble_v at_o this_o who_o have_v not_o much_o emptiness_n that_o need_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n eph._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o alas_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o thou_o for_o thy_o conversion_n we_o come_v not_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v do_v already_o now_o then_o consider_v why_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o daily_o preach_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v it_o not_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a life_n and_o heat_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o goad_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o prick_v thou_o
call_v one_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o neither_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n enclose_v in_o one_o country_n more_o than_o another_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o common_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n under_o this_o division_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a hence_o there_o be_v that_o command_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mat._n 26._o and_o certain_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n observe_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o rom._n 11.15_o where_o the_o cast_a aâ—ay_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o so_o that_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o to_o abate_v and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o to_o envy_v or_o murmur_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o our_o saviour_n represent_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n murmur_v at_o it_o luk._n 15.30_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o those_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 4._o this_o may_v be_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o those_o former_a branch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o part_n do_v now_o come_v in_o and_o worship_n christ_n whereas_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v he_o therefore_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o those_o passage_n be_v write_v and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o scripture_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o because_o now_o no_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v exclude_v for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o only_a and_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n only_o to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o who_o these_o individual_a person_n be_v be_v not_o manifest_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o outward_a propound_v of_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o exclude_v any_o thus_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o command_n be_v universal_a christ_n call_v all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o he_o true_a that_o many_o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o yet_o we_o not_o know_v who_o be_v thus_o inward_o wither_v and_o curse_a be_v to_o hope_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o reach_v and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n about_o christ_n death_n 6._o it_o may_v use_v such_o expression_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o perish_v and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o they_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o as_o austin_n make_v two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n build_v by_o god_n the_o other_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o author_n be_v the_o devil_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o world_n the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o latter_a the_o better_a part_n yet_o this_o better_a part_n be_v very_o numerous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o die_v for_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o many_o last_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n because_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a necessity_n by_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.6_o now_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o christ_n time_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v he_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o thus_o act._n 2._o i_o will_v power_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o yet_o all_o know_v they_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n especial_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n be_v clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o do_v plain_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o universality_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v their_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o add_v those_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o mat._n 9_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v jesus_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o coherence_n and_o other_o place_n must_v direct_v we_o herein_o second_o although_o we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n intend_v his_o death_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a death_n that_o even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o those_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v eternal_o condemn_v do_v receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o joh._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v though_o man_n voluntary_a wickedness_n make_v it_o thus_o yet_o several_a mercy_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v for_o his_o particular_a that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o salvation_n every_o one_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n be_v encourage_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n whereas_o you_o see_v god_n have_v leave_v the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o without_o remedy_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v he_o therefore_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
reform_a church_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o unity_n there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n so_o busy_a to_o make_v difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n can_v agree_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o doctor_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o church_n 2._o the_o unity_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n call_v therefore_o eph._n 4_o 5._o one_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o one_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o unity_n when_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o say_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n a_o conspiracy_n the_o turk_n have_v unity_n the_o jew_n have_v unity_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o 2._o a_o second_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o samâ—_n word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o the_o same_o word_n also_o for_o new_a word_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o press_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o form_n yet_o he_o must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o this_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o that_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n luk._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o month_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o it_o be_v mouth_n not_o mouth_n they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mouth_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o all_o teach_v by_o what_o one_o teach_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v unity_n of_o affection_n and_o heart_n as_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v their_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v great_o commend_v ver_fw-la 14._o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o act._n 2.1.46_o especial_o act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n though_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-officer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n 1._o because_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o unity_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o it_o foretell_v ruin_n as_o that_o heathen_a to_o his_o son_n give_v they_o a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v invincible_a all_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n and_o shall_v they_o weaken_v themselves_o 2._o as_o unity_n strengthen_v so_o it_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n more_o successful_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v more_o insult_v with_o then_o to_o upbraid_v with_o the_o divers_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n true_a though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n the_o adversary_n do_v revile_v for_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o do_v vehement_o oppose_v popery_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o protestant_a difference_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n thereby_o they_o gain_v upon_o unsettle_a person_n look_v you_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n judge_v the_o calvinisticall_a diabolical_a and_o thus_o unconstant_a inconsiderate_a person_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n whereas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o unity_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o division_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o teacher_n breed_v irreconcilable_a distraction_n among_o people_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v confuse_v in_o their_o motion_n it_o will_v distract_v and_o destroy_v sublunary_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o the_o teacher_n be_v divide_v what_o division_n also_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n some_o for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n 4._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o unity_n among_o church-officer_n because_o their_o controversy_n bring_v a_o main_a neglect_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o build_v up_o soul_n in_o heaven_n way_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v call_v we_o now_o when_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o set_v up_o opinion_n against_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o retard_v hence_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o fly_v such_o disputation_n and_o quarrelling_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o fret_v away_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n among_o the_o corn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 5._o unity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v because_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o col._n 3._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n tongue_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o bellona_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o ground_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v well_o pray_v with_o our_o saviour_n lord_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o man_n for_o division_n as_o jerom_n say_v be_v amicorum_fw-la dispendia_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la compendia_fw-la and_o publica_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la incendia_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o may_v say_v that_o may_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o expect_v for_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o never_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v one_o faith_n one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v on_o fire_n only_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o cry_n for_o water_n some_o for_o ladder_n some_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n so_o some_o have_v cry_v for_o more_o moderate_a mean_n some_o for_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a 2._o corrupt_a affection_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o false_a teacher_n
from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n flow_v only_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o we_o be_v apt_a now_o with_o thomas_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o visible_a or_o corporal_a refreshment_n by_o he_o but_o what_o we_o have_v must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o not_o see_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o corporal_a help_n and_o comfort_n whatsoever_o visible_a support_v once_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a one_o viz._n in_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unspeakable_a comfort_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o with_o our_o own_o handâ—_n to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o luk._n 10_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v they_o bless_v even_o because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o may_v corporal_o see_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o do_v prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v seer_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o king_n though_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n austin_n so_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o judge_v within_o yourselves_o will_v you_o not_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n visible_a presence_n have_v many_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a straits_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o he_o send_v they_o without_o any_o money_n upon_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o lack_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n when_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n he_o comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n as_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n he_o save_v they_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n they_o doubt_v of_o but_o he_o can_v infallible_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n but_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o though_o we_o have_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v such_o as_o walk_v humble_o oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v one_o doubt_n upon_o his_o heart_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n any_o doubt_n about_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o go_v to_o who_o can_v teach_v he_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n but_o 2._o this_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o advantage_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a believe_a on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v the_o hear_n the_o live_n with_o he_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o judas_n live_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n hence_o our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n take_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o such_o visible_a advantage_n as_o luke_n 11.27_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v he_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mar._n 3.35_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brother_n so_o that_o now_o all_o such_o corporal_a consideration_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v place_n even_o as_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n bodily_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v powerful_o upon_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v due_o improve_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n our_o heart_n desire_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lesson_n for_o any_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a manner_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o reason_n be_v above_o a_o beast_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o because_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o carry_v out_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n flesh_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o doctrinal_a opinion_n in_o popery_n about_o visible_a image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o bodily_a with_o we_o still_o and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o crucifix_n we_o keep_v some_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o this_o the_o papist_n commend_v as_o of_o special_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v whole_o neglect_v spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o please_a picture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o also_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o any_o similitude_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o make_v similitude_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o only_a among_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o such_o visible_a object_n even_o as_o little_a child_n love_v to_o play_v with_o baby_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o his_o corporal_a be_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o devotion_n they_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o visible_a and_o carnal_a they_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v see_v that_o all_o may_v bodily_a fall_v down_o and_o
worship_n thus_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la now_o it_o be_v deorsum_fw-la corda_fw-la none_o be_v more_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n than_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o busy_v in_o a_o visible_a carnal_a way_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o sacramenes_n as_o if_o they_o do_v convey_v grace_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v this_o be_v also_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v we_o any_o good_a joh._n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a disease_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o external_a rite_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o error_n hence_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n rome_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o beggarly_a they_o bring_v no_o real_a good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o religious_a carnality_n a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bodily_a and_o visible_o perform_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3._o have_v say_v baptism_n serve_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o add_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n upon_o good_a examination_n of_o himself_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n keep_v to_o those_o duty_n i_o be_o solemn_o by_o baptism_n engage_v unto_o thus_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o it_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o judge_v the_o very_a save_v of_o man_n do_v not_o common_o people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifical_a virtue_n as_o when_o they_o take_v physic_n they_o judge_v some_o physical_a inherent_a virtue_n in_o that_o to_o help_v they_o oh_o what_o jeremy_n have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o bewail_v this_o carnal_a gross_a and_o ignorant_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n or_o any_o bodily_a worship_n in_o prayer_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o parrot_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n thus_o be_v all_o thy_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n a_o dead_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o damn_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o split_v their_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v the_o common_a poison_n that_o devour_v most_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n isa_n 31.3_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o most_o put_v confidence_n in_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o another_o extreme_a error_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o ordinance_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a high_a attainment_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o these_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o performance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n when_o they_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n indeed_o have_v condescend_v to_o support_v sense_n as_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o consider_v our_o weakness_n in_o appoint_v such_o visible_a sign_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n institution_n but_o desire_v such_o sensible_a support_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o popery_n why_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o miraculous_a apparition_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o crucifix_n bleed_v of_o christ_n visible_a appear_v of_o such_o great_a wonder_n do_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n when_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n only_o for_o earthly_a advantage_n as_o he_o say_v fac_n i_o episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o ere_o christianus_n thus_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v with_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o such_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o call_v to_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o the_o incilination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n crown_n of_o gold_n but_o not_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n how_o great_o do_v mahometan_a religion_n prevail_v by_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a sometime_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o god_n word_n bare_o unless_o they_o have_v also_o evident_a and_o sensible_a consolation_n bare_a act_n of_o depend_v faith_n and_o constant_a waiting_n on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o thy_o christian_a warfare_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o become_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n how_o come_v christ_n death_n christ_n resurrection_n effectual_a to_o thou_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n you_o can_v now_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o history_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n you_o can_v with_o thomas_n put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o nail_n no_o here_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o behold_v christ_n christ_n bid_v the_o woman_n touch_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v but_o we_o may_v say_v because_o he_o be_v ascend_v do_v not_o thou_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n about_o he_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o so_o many_o titular_a christian_n have_v no_o real_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vine_n he_o be_v not_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o entertain_v he_o sermon_n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o namâ—_n etc._n etc._n have_v dispatch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v express_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o both_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o benefit_n with_o the_o cause_n
tense_n into_o the_o present_a and_o what_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o take_v as_o do_v already_o last_o there_o be_v the_o comminatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n here_o be_v mount_n ebal_n as_o well_o as_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o scripture_n have_v its_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n in_o this_o ark_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o manna_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o those_o threaten_n be_v far_o above_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_n of_o bodily_a misery_n but_o of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n which_o no_o earthly_a man_n can_v do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v say_v against_o a_o evil_a man_n let_v he_o look_v for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o under_o that_o doom_n be_v not_o judas_n here_o call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v even_o already_o joh._n 3.8_o as_o when_o god_n at_o first_o threaten_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v make_v good_a though_o adam_n do_v not_o actual_o die_v at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o every_o moment_n that_o sentence_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o curse_n whatsoever_o vengeance_n be_v denounce_v against_o thou_o this_o night_n this_o day_n this_o moment_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o thou_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v be_v plain_a why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a like_o himself_o it_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o stand_v for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o god_n nor_o of_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o can_v contradict_v it_o use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a use_v the_o scripture_n have_v as_o many_o promise_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v full_a of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n but_o it_o speak_v some_o good_a or_o other_o to_o thou_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_a what_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n become_v false_a to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v thou_o far_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a thought_n from_o thou_o go_v then_o and_o rejoice_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o consolation_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o precious_a wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o spill_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o speak_v woe_n and_o tremble_a to_o wicked_a man_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o sport_n but_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o will_v find_v every_o word_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a why_o then_o can_v thy_o bold_a heart_n endure_v any_o long_o be_v there_o not_o terror_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n though_o it_o be_v of_o iron_n thou_o will_v find_v at_o last_o god_n only_o true_a but_o man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n a_o liar_n sermon_n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n conclude_v this_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v the_o last_o observation_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o understand_v this_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o difficult_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o many_o of_o those_o allegation_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v violent_a deflection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v on_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o though_o therefore_o the_o solution_n of_o every_o difficulty_n surpass_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o nothing_o will_v better_v facilitate_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture-allegation_n then_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v two_o way_n fullfil_v 1._o proper_o 2._o improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n proper_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o literal_a sense_n either_o be_v simple_o so_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o type_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v verify_v in_o of_o this_o kind_n or_o sort_n be_v many_o example_n especial_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n matth._n 1.22_o apply_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n not_o applicable_a to_o any_o else_o for_o as_o for_o musculus_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o type_n and_o that_o same_o virgin_n in_o those_o day_n do_v marry_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o diminish_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o compound_a sense_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v often_o thus_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v about_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n about_o jonah_n solomon_n and_o david_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n as_o also_o hos_n 11._o that_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o christ_n though_o these_o place_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o judas_n his_o perdition_n psa_n 41._o and_o psa_n 109._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o david_n in_o those_o psalm_n literal_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a enemy_n but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n a_o improper_a or_o accomodatitious_a application_n be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o there_o fall_v out_o something_o like_o that_o so_o christ_n mat._n 15.7_o 8._o repeat_v that_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 29_o 13._o apply_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o they_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o explain_v observe_v obs_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v foretell_v thing_n which_o long_o after_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v judas_n his_o perdition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v prophesy_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o scripture-prophesy_n as_o god_n endow_v man_n with_o such_o illumination_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o they_o live_v as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o writing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o a_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v two_o book_n that_o be_v wonderful_o prophetic_a of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n daniel_n prophesy_v so_o in_o his_o time_n and_o john_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o revelation_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v come_v we_o matter_n not_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o
in_o the_o word_n as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o so_o neither_o any_o joy_n the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v no_o joy_n proper_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a delight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_o joy_n infant_n may_v have_v grace_n yet_o have_v no_o actual_a joy_n therefore_o when_o john_n baptist_n a_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o spiritual_a illumination_n so_o that_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o pleasant_a colour_n nor_o the_o deaf_a man_n rejoice_v in_o curious_a music_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a object_n for_o he_o know_v no_o better_a he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o sanctify_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o intellectual_a man_n do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o study_n and_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o time_n of_o food_n yea_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o life_n so_o great_a have_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o such_o contemplation_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o now_o become_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o object_n which_o once_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o find_v all_o the_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la the_o heavenly_a heart_n delight_v in_o heavenly_a object_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v affect_v a_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o then_o fine_a flower_n or_o pearl_n do_v a_o swine_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o a_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n thus_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n then_o in_o their_o body_n they_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o vile_a earthly_a body_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o agility_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a ere_o they_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a four_o this_o christian_a joy_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o possession_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o long_v for_o propriety_n and_o possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o joy_n to_o know_v of_o never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o a_o man_n have_v they_o not_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o misery_n the_o famish_a leper_n know_v there_o be_v food_n enough_o abroad_o but_o till_o they_o be_v replenish_v they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o joy_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a the_o sick_a man_n of_o many_o other_o in_o health_n if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o peculiar_a possession_n it_o advance_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hence_o full_a and_o complete_v joy_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o can_v go_v further_o or_o desire_v more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n may_v be_v daily_o fill_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o desire_n still_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o our_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o yet_o because_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mansion_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v unspeakable_a joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v under_o many_o sad_a and_o black_a temptation_n thereby_o as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o church_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o therefore_o in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o any_o joy_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o self-love_n and_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n be_v many_o time_n successful_a in_o tempt_v of_o man_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v live_v joyful_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o to_o eclipse_v this_o sun_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o your_o comfort_n will_v present_o wither_v joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o jollity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a man_n and_o godliness_n be_v decry_v for_o melancholy_a for_o mope_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v undo_v a_o man_n but_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a joy_n first_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o intimate_o and_o full_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o body_n can_v bodily_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v but_o narrow_a door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n what_o it_o receive_v it_o do_v let_v in_o with_o great_a abundance_n hence_o if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o only_a god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v yet_o be_v but_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o tickle_a or_o scratch_v comparative_o to_o those_o immense_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v john_n 16.22_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v like_o elisha_n oil_n that_o multiply_v exceed_o and_o stay_v not_o till_o thy_o cruise_n fail_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v worldly_a in_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n it_o be_v honey_n without_o any_o gall_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n thus_o joy_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o expel_v dejection_n trouble_n of_o heart_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o sun_n arise_v but_o all_o black_a and_o noisome_a vapour_n be_v dispel_v here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a here_o be_v no_o mixture_n to_o debase_v it_o or_o allay_v it_o but_o as_o for_o those_o worldly_a delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o tear_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o laugh_v while_o he_o do_v so_o so_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a while_o thou_o damne_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o surpass_v in_o dignity_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o motive_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v break_v cystern_n they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v their_o vexation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v below_o man_n he_o debase_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o
be_v thou_o not_o guilty_a of_o many_o omission_n of_o duty_n thou_o have_v not_o reprove_v mourn_v pray_v for_o other_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a thou_o shall_v paul_n excuse_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v good_a but_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.16_o but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o a_o opportunity_n and_o we_o want_v heart_n john_n can_v write_v to_o that_o pious_a gaius_n his_o host_n 3_o john_n vers_n 2._o to_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o outward_a man_n now_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v certain_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v astonish_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o broad_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o narrow_a his_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v 2._o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v extensive_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o when_o make_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n here_o thy_o holiness_n be_v to_o extend_v further_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o that_o godliness_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v thou_o before_o will_v not_o now_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v private_a man_n they_o need_v not_o that_o sanctification_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o in_o his_o epistle_n inform_v husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v a_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o main_a if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n so_o may_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o good_a magistrate_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a servant_n the_o apostle_n bid_v archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o thus_o minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o oh_o then_o see_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v great_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o relation_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o conversation_n alexander_n weep_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n he_o want_v work_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o thou_o can_v turn_v unto_o every_o relation_n require_v a_o new_a grace_n or_o a_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o be_v still_o as_o if_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v heart_n three_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o accident_n be_v intensed_a by_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o deep_a radication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subject_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o way_n improve_v and_o for_o the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o temporary_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o main_o difference_v from_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o have_v some_o root_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o and_o the_o unwise_a builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o root_v colos_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o exhortation_n of_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a of_o be_v strengthen_v establish_v settle_a 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o as_o there_o the_o apostle_n pray_v remrkable_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a a_o foundatinn_n but_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o establish_v but_o he_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n of_o many_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o establish_v deep_o enough_o they_o never_o take_v more_o root_n downward_o like_o unwise_a builder_n they_o attend_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a upper-room_n and_o stair_n in_o the_o house_n but_o matter_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o low_a form_n be_v so_o far_o root_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o yet_o this_o establishment_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o continue_v but_o in_o the_o constant_a daily_a exercise_n of_o holy_a mean_n oh_o than_o every_o day_n be_v endeavour_v after_o this_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o root_v in_o i_o enough_o it_o be_v too_o superficial_a oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v like_o leaven_n diffuse_v its_o power_n over_o i_o the_o promise_n be_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o inward_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v habituate_v in_o thou_o and_o sink_v as_o deep_o as_o ever_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o thou_o four_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v subjective_o subjective_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o sanctify_v every_o day_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o hence_o to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v as_o you_o hear_v both_o a_o further_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o in_o the_o mind_n how_o great_o may_v we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a have_v more_o illumination_n more_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o paul_n be_v once_o like_o a_o child_n but_o he_o become_v a_o man_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v severe_o reprove_v those_o that_o continue_v babe_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n again_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n the_o apostle_n than_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o object_n believe_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n yet_o there_o the_o superstruction_n in_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o show_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o foundation_n but_o superstructure_n not_o essential_n but_o additional_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v but_o then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n for_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o believe_v more_o certain_o more_o firm_o more_o practical_o therefore_o though_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n can_v be_v augment_v no_o necessary_a truth_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o and_o clear_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o author_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o cause_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n have_v obscure_v further_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o holy_a thought_n heavenly-meditation_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v vain_a thought_n creep_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o frog_n do_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o for_o a_o fix_a heavenly-meditation_n it_o be_v a_o
true_a sanctification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o wont_a nourishment_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v sanctify_v only_o in_o some_o fit_n and_o upon_o some_o sad_a affliction_n on_o they_o 4._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n they_o love_v god_n they_o obey_v he_o from_o such_o holy_a ground_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n as_o the_o hungry_a man_n love_v his_o food_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o it_o thus_o a_o sanctify_a man_n love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o holiness_n sake_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n be_v grow_v and_o proficient_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o which_o have_v solid_a root_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o ripen_v and_o flourish_v by_o the_o sunne-beam_n the_o apostle_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n which_o sanctification_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o cry_v like_o the_o horseleech_n give_v give_v 6._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v a_o man_n diligent_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v all_o the_o institute_v mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v it_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v more_o holy_a therefore_o he_o prize_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o yea_o because_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o be_v humble_a under_o they_o and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o 7._o this_o sanctification_n though_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a here_o yet_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n christ_n prayer_n christ_n spirit_n christ_n merit_n will_v at_o last_o obtain_v their_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n which_o be_v full_a sanctification_n in_o heaven_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n use_v have_v christ_n thus_o merit_v and_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n then_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n christ_n die_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o may_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v all_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o divide_v christ_n himself_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o oh_o let_v the_o ungodly_a know_v they_o set_v up_o a_o idol-christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v not_o also_o come_v then_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o soul-pollution_n than_o they_o do_v of_o bodily_a disease_n sermon_n cii_o show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o petition_n for_o they_o do_v also_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o therefore_o come_v to_o a_o three_o part_n in_o his_o petition_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o believe_v christ_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n so_o that_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o context_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o negative_a limitation_n not_o for_o these_o alone_a 2._o by_o a_o positive_a explication_n or_o description_n but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n in_o the_o negative_a limitation_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o pray_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n god_n und_fw-ge man_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v a_o further_a consideration_n about_o christ_n pray_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o pray_n i_o shall_v now_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o other_o man_n father_n this_o point_n about_o christ_n pray_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v absurd_a they_o say_v for_o he_o to_o pray_v who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v no_o superior_a yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o speak_v so_o sound_o in_o this_o point_n hilary_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a simulation_n that_o christ_n pray_v and_o general_o it_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o although_o this_o be_v one_o subordinate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o principal_a end_n pray_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n do_v pray_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o he_o pray_v then_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v for_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o petition_n as_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o as_o man_n so_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n by_o that_o he_o can_v not_o simple_o accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v 2._o as_o man_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v so_o that_o when_o christ_n pray_v he_o do_v it_o as_o fulfil_v a_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o even_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o matth._n 4._o he_o bring_v that_o command_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o reach_v to_o he_o intimate_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o command_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n so_o joh_n 4._o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o worshipper_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n yea_o in_o his_o trouble_n his_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v 3._o he_o pray_v because_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o by_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n hence_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v by_o many_o
and_o preservation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o emphatical_a the_o weak_a and_o more_o infirm_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n and_o grace_v manifest_v in_o thou_o thus_o paul_n say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v strong_a 2_o chro._n 22.10_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a way_n to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n most_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o many_o time_n he_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o eminent_a to_o their_o own_o self_n that_o so_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a object_n to_o glorify_v christ_n power_n hence_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o fail_n and_o decay_a condition_n than_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v god_n that_o ow_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a because_o they_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o necessity_n will_v much_o more_o show_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o encouragement_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v 3._o he_o do_v common_o vouchsafe_v more_o inward_a comfort_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o give_v they_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o joy_n even_o as_o you_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o child_n be_v not_o exercise_v with_o those_o care_n and_o trouble_n that_o do_v molest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n but_o mind_n their_o sport_n and_o play_v thus_o to_o new_a convert_v god_n many_o time_n reveal_v much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o than_o ever_o afterward_o in_o their_o life_n time_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n marriage_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o feast_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n 4._o god_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n keep_v they_o from_o those_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n which_o many_o time_n he_o let_v fall_v on_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a joh._n 26._o when_o peter_n be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o when_o he_o be_v old_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v where_o there_o be_v spiritual_a strength_n god_n put_v a_o proportionable_a burden_n so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o exercise_n have_v a_o respect_n always_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n back_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n herein_o that_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o degree_n for_o affliction_n as_o the_o timber_n lie_v in_o water_n to_o he_o season_v by_o degree_n for_o service_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o his_o own_o people_n some_o be_v more_o tempt_v than_o other_o inward_o in_o their_o soul_n some_o again_o have_v far_o more_o outward_a trouble_n than_o other_o and_o in_o all_o these_o still_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o every_o member_n and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fit_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n fear_n about_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v weak_a than_o other_o thy_o burden_n shall_v be_v light_a and_o the_o less_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o the_o more_o of_o christ_n power_n will_v be_v in_o thou_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o christ_n make_v they_o remarkable_o strong_a in_o some_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v that_o even_o such_o who_o have_v be_v weak_a yet_o in_o some_o passage_n have_v show_v more_o strength_n and_o courageous_a act_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o very_o glorious_a do_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o fear_n fly_v from_o christ_n when_o mary_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n yea_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n do_v afterward_o public_o own_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o be_v the_o great_a discouragement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o exhort_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o weak_a but_o even_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n comfort_v then_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o weak_a yet_o thou_o have_v sometime_o be_v so_o enable_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o other_o have_v fail_v in_o 6._o to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v renew_v his_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a isa_n 40.31_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o david_n like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n zech._n 12.8_o so_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v infirm_a yet_o a_o glorious_a promise_n of_o strength_n be_v make_v unto_o thou_o last_o god_n sanctify_v these_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o get_v more_o good_a by_o their_o weak_a grace_n then_o many_o time_n other_o do_v by_o their_o strong_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o grace_n fear_v to_o fall_v than_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n like_o peter_n to_o think_v we_o shall_v always_o stand_v god_n suffer_v even_o strong_a one_o sometime_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o philistines_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fly_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o 1._o they_o be_v hereby_o more_o bumble_a and_o self-emptied_n they_o remember_v those_o duty_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n humility_n and_o self-emptinesse_n be_v a_o comely_a posture_n for_o a_o christian_a now_o none_o be_v more_o so_o than_o such_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n 2._o hereby_o christ_n be_v advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o weak_a child_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o his_o father_n arm_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o none_o so_o welcome_a as_o those_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v themselves_o fall_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v than_o they_o cry_v our_o master_n help_v we_o perish_v 3._o they_o walk_v more_o thankful_o to_o god_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n have_v no_o food_n or_o water_n but_o what_o god_n do_v wonderful_o provide_v for_o they_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v stâ—rred_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n thus_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wonder_n that_o under_o so_o many_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n fall_v and_o break_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v provoke_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o humble_a lowly_a christian_a apprehensive_a of_o its_o own_o imbecility_n glorify_v god_n for_o every_o moment_n preservation_n death_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o justification_n be_v alike_o yet_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o one_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o that_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o one_o christian_a from_o another_o in_o grace_n hence_o some_o be_v call_v babe_n other_o strong_a man_n some_o be_v call_v carnal_a comparative_o other_o spiritual_a some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v true_o sanctify_v one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o another_o aequè_fw-la but_o not_o aequalitèr_fw-la only_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v very_o different_a not_o that_o he_o who_o have_v more_o may_v advance_v his_o power_n and_o attribute_v glory_n to_o himself_o no_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n but_o
every_o degree_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o argue_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n only_a christ_n must_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o as_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v very_o different_o give_v to_o believer_n so_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o service_n christ_n give_v they_o in_o much_o variety_n eph._n 4._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o ascension_n now_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o excellent_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n much_o delight_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n with_o their_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o believer_n to_o be_v content_a with_o these_o various_a administration_n every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n though_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v gift_n and_o office_n alike_o to_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o king_n daughter_n who_o clothing_n be_v of_o needle_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o tend_v to_o envy_v or_o division_n but_o to_o mutual_a profit_v and_o help_v of_o one_o another_o 3_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v likewise_o different_o administer_v for_o although_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o believer_n yet_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o home_o be_v not_o alike_o some_o live_v under_o more_o powerful_a mean_n than_o other_o some_o have_v not_o the_o spur_n and_o encouragement_n that_o other_o have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a again_o some_o live_v in_o clear_a and_o more_o evidence_a time_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o other_o all_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o christ_n many_o king_n and_o righteous_a person_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o can_v not_o but_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a mean_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o never_o such_o remote_a and_o dark_a corner_n but_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o christ_n death_n universal_a for_o all_o when_o urge_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o why_o then_o have_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o every_o one_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v thus_o that_o even_o those_o who_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o believer_n yet_o grant_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v nigh_o more_o manifest_o and_o evident_o then_o to_o other_o but_o this_o as_o i_o find_v be_v insufficient_a because_o though_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n yet_o not_o of_o efficacy_n that_o little_a mean_n they_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a mean_n whereas_o by_o their_o opinion_n christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o die_v for_o such_o who_o yet_o never_o be_v sanctify_v by_o any_o mean_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o they_o do_v enjoy_v 4._o their_o temptatious_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v great_o different_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v noâ—_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n as_o paul_n have_v neither_o be_v all_o martyr_n obadiah_n can_v live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eliah_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n rev._n 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n but_o some_o only_a yet_o in_o these_o different_a administration_n all_o believer_n may_v take_v the_o same_o essential_a comfort_n and_o look_v to_o the_o same_o substantial_a happiness_n you_o must_v know_v also_o that_o none_o may_v nourish_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n for_o those_o that_o grow_v and_o be_v more_o strong_a they_o have_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o weak_a attain_v not_o to_o as_o 1._o the_o grow_a christian_n shall_v grow_v more_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v still_o add_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o strong_a christian_a do_v in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o more_o solid_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1._o by_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o they_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3._o god_n make_v peculiar_a promise_n to_o such_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o that_o do_v continue_v steadfast_a rev._n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o white_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o improvement_n for_o god_n other_o they_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o many_o be_v reform_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o last_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n though_o some_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o saint_n alike_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o have_v be_v degree_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o low_a christian_a in_o christ_n school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o never_o so_o blind_a and_o blockish_a as_o thou_o be_v yet_o remember_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o though_o some_o exceed_v other_o in_o grace_n yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o other_o yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o sun_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o disease_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_n sermon_n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n pass_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v transitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o for_o he_o mention_v they_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o we_o be_v in_o order_n come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o enlarge_a prayer_n and_o therein_o be_v considerable_a the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n who_o shall_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a some_o copy_n which_o grotius_n also_o follow_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v most_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o our_o bible_n go_v that_o way_n i_o do_v adhere_v unto_o that_o only_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n which_o austin_n also_o of_o old_a make_v why_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o nathanael_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o godly_a mary_fw-mi and_o other_o who_o do_v believe_v be_v they_o then_o exclude_v from_o christ_n prayer_n some_o answer_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o because_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n their_o faith_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o explicit_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n their_o former_a faith_n not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n respective_o to_o that_o they_o obtain_v afterward_o but_o the_o more_o genuine_a answer_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v include_v the_o present_a tense_n also_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n by_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o exclude_v the_o present_a but_o denote_v the_o constant_a succession_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o therefore_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n may_v show_v his_o long-suffering_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v believe_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n long-sufferance_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
unity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sympathize_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v so_o we_o be_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o church_n calamity_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v vigorous_a this_o way_n what_o evil_n what_o exercise_n befall_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o discover_v they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o persecution_n do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v every_o particular_a member_n account_v the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o mourning_n so_o also_o for_o rejoice_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n among_o believer_n that_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o other_o have_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o but_o o_o the_o self-love_n the_o envy_n the_o repine_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o one_o godly_a man_n against_o another_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o in_o believer_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n against_o grudge_n murmur_n and_o envying_n one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o enliven_v there_o be_v joy_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a all_o grace_n contrary_a to_o such_o unquiet_a distemper_n now_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o those_o part_n and_o gift_n which_o obscure_a thou_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o hinder_v thou_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a unity_n will_v enable_v thou_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o air_n more_o requisite_a than_o this_o union_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o affectionate_o pray_v for_o it_o 6._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o their_o mutual_a strive_v together_o in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n the_o same_o shoulder_n the_o same_o tongue_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n all_o promote_a and_o further_a their_o master_n work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o officer_n be_v one_o he_o that_o plant_n and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v one_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o end_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n they_o all_o look_v upon_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n this_o unity_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a unity_n do_v extend_v itself_o far_o than_o the_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o iii_o but_o that_o to_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v with_o enoch_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o that_o of_o old_a ever_o be_v this_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o usual_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o one_o body_n all_o christ_n sheep_n will_v have_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a union_n where_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v this_o visible_a union_n for_o we_o make_v these_o all_o one_o you_o be_v to_o know_v some_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o external_o and_o internal_o and_o in_o appearance_n now_o such_o only_a who_o be_v both_o way_n of_o this_o unity_n enjoy_v god_n be_v indeed_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n like_o a_o wither_a branch_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n or_o leg_n which_o though_o join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n thereof_o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n many_o have_v glory_v and_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o unity_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o advantageous_a do_v first_o terminate_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o unity_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o then_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o member_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o last_o this_o union_n visible_a be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n there_o every_o one_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o churth_n be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a refresh_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n more_o the_o division_n difference_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a learn_v of_o christ_n here_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o and_o again_o he_o commend_v peace_n to_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n believer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o jonah_n in_o this_o ship_n let_v not_o thy_o pride_n thy_o conceit_n thy_o discontent_n make_v thou_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o sermon_n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unity_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellency_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o first_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n together_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o so_o can_v not_o vain_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a space_n he_o do_v four_o time_n mention_v this_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o certain_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v do_v much_o press_n and_o urge_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o be_v not_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n mention_v but_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o obtain_v this_o and_o you_o have_v all_o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o pray_v then_o so_o he_o preach_v love_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o commend_v faith_n above_o
and_o sore_n to_o appear_v upon_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v as_o fair_a as_o absâ—loms_n body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o press_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n by_o love_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grudge_v one_o against_o another_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o ambition_n study_n or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v quiet_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a ambition_n after_o great_a thing_n though_o fade_v and_o transitory_a but_o here_o be_v godly_a ambition_n here_o be_v spiritual_a ambition_n when_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o a_o peace-preserver_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n god_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o eight_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o unite_n be_v most_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o persuade_v of_o most_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o high_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o 1_o thess_n 4.10_o concern_v brotherly-love_n you_o need_v not_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v a_o sermon_n for_o this_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o boast_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n above_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o love_n and_o here_o we_o see_v those_o that_o think_v a_o ministry_n needless_a and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v convince_v yet_o this_o may_v god_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o love_n and_o unity_n shall_v be_v so_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o press_v and_o preach_v this_o than_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o the_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n god_n teach_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n sermon_n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o fore_n mention_v as_o 1._o division_n and_o difference_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o love_n flesh_n peace_n and_o kindness_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v more_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o contentious_a divide_v spirit_n there_o be_v some_o man_n like_o those_o old_a spaniard_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o that_o can_v live_v without_o a_o enemy_n so_o these_o salamander_n can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v unquiet_a restless_a man_n and_o these_o like_a martion_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o delight_n will_v cry_v out_o we_o will_v cast_v fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v it_o but_o these_o demonstrate_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o father_n even_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n gal._n 6.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v there_o see_v two_o chief_a principle_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o instance_v in_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o tend_v to_o break_v unity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n all_o unite_n if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o love_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o envy_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o do_v thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 3.13_o 14._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n with_o meekness_n he_o divide_v wisdom_n into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a the_o mother_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a yea_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v haunt_v with_o this_o devil_n the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o glory_n not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v never_o such_o singular_a gift_n such_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o contentious_a he_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v yea_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o be_v thus_o contentious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v make_v these_o division_n no_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o then_o as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contentious_a and_o strive_v so_o far_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o one_o if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n agree_v in_o unity_n every_o thing_n in_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n embrace_v it_o the_o several_a unity_n be_v notable_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o our_o purpose_n eph._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o v_o 1._o have_v exhort_v believer_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n he_o instance_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o procure_v unity_n with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n forbear_v one_o another_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v the_o comely_a worthy_a grace_n of_o our_o holy_a call_n and_o you_o have_v the_o end_n of_o these_o grace_n v_o 3._o endeavour_v we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o aim_n our_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o enumerate_v v_o 4._o why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o body_n christ_n have_v not_o many_o body_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o body_n now_o how_o destructive_a be_v it_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o another_o let_v grace_n do_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n which_o nature_n do_v in_o this_o natural_a then_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o way_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v contrariety_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o darkness_n to_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n let_v not_o the_o godly_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o calvinistical_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n another_o again_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n we_o be_v call_v to_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o different_a by_o the_o way_n when_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n we_o must_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o
be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.2_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o house_n if_o one_o church_n can_v now_o contain_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v one_o heaven_n will_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o peculiar_a worship_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v several_a faith_n and_o worship_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v one_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o to_o compose_v their_o division_n be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o corin._n 1.13_o unless_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v one_o christ_n and_o another_o he_o have_v another_o a_o three_o a_o three_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_n yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n nuncupative_a god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v many_o call_v religion_n many_o call_v church_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o only_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o baptism_n in_o number_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o kind_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.17_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o signification_n denote_v unity_n they_o manifest_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n how_o sad_a then_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o â—ents_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o body_n and_o seal_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n last_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o unity_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v unity_n all_o the_o devil_n agree_v against_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v unity_n against_o we_o and_o not_o we_o at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o godly_a these_o thing_n thus_o urge_v let_v we_o answer_v that_o objection_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v also_o thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o contrary_o to_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o sad_a and_o destructive_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o babel_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n not_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o this_o may_v not_o scandalize_v any_o consider_v these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o necessary_a yet_o that_o infer_v necessary_o division_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o gospel_n and_o powerful_a dispense_n of_o christ_n way_n make_v fraction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a can_v have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o turbulent_a divide_v nature_n as_o carnal_a politician_n suggest_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o best_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v where_o atheism_n do_v abound_v for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sad_a distraction_n and_o concussion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o opposition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o earth_n luk._n 12.49_o that_o father_n shall_v be_v against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o corrupt_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v offend_v sore_o eye_n or_o the_o medicine_n and_o potion_n take_v disturb_v the_o humour_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o sick_a in_o these_o case_n not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o ordinance_n make_v great_a division_n in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n but_o wicked_a man_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v no_o unity_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o world_n principle_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 29.27_o 2._o see_v there_o can_v be_v unity_n between_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o still_o that_o retain_v their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v real_o of_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v many_o time_n such_o deadly_a opposition_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o among_o those_o that_o yet_o pretend_v high_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o many_o savour_n not_o experimental_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20.30_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o then_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o spirit_n have_v indeed_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o division_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o 1_o co._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v sound_a may_v be_v esteem_v therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o pray_v and_o god_n thus_o promise_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v grievous_a rent_n because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o include_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o christ_n prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothes_n that_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n will_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o argue_v when_o you_o see_v rage_a division_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
yet_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n be_v in_o this_o union_n unity_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a treasury_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n light_n in_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o synonimous_a or_o equivolent_a expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v to_o represent_v this_o unity_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o emphatical_a one_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o metaphor_n be_v from_o glue_n that_o do_v so_o close_o and_o inseparable_o join_v thing_n together_o he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o that_o intimate_a union_n the_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o essential_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v infinite_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o they_o say_v amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 1.2_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o often_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o communion_n indeed_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o union_n our_o union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v communion_n but_o communication_n sometime_o howsoever_o this_o signify_v the_o unspeakable_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v by_o their_o union_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n do_v become_v they_o which_o christ_n have_v our_o mala_fw-la and_o his_fw-la bona_fw-la be_v communia_fw-la we_o can_v fall_v and_o perish_v unless_o christ_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o we_o a_o last_o word_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v our_o co-planting_a into_o he_o and_o this_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n do_v admirable_o represent_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n scarce_o but_o the_o scripture_n express_v our_o unity_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o show_v hereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o those_o union_n have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o as_o david_n do_v attribute_v several_a title_n to_o god_n of_o a_o shield_n rock_n tower_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v christ_n all_o union_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n as_o cameron_n well_o observe_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n a_o communication_n before_o a_o communion_n unition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v efficient_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o union_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v formal_o the_o join_v itself_o of_o the_o person_n together_o now_o there_o be_v something_o on_o god_n part_v unite_n and_o something_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o christ_n access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v mighty_o in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v to_o christ_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n we_o all_o lie_v dissipate_v in_o ruin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n so_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n eph_n 3.15_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o then_o may_v easy_o conclude_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o unity_n they_o must_v needs_o wither_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a supernatural_a a_o natural_a union_n all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o not_o angel_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thousand_o be_v damn_v though_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o union_n be_v supernatural_a for_o as_o christ_n though_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n change_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o join_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v thus_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o we_o can_v then_o take_v any_o comfort_n simple_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v christ_n incarnation_n heb._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o press_v absolute_o his_o be_v make_v man_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o help_v not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n brethren_n but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o one_o adam_n of_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v general_o expound_v but_o though_o other_o man_n be_v of_o that_o one_o root_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o apostle_n limit_n it_o to_o such_o only_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v that_o comfortable_a inference_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o v_o 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o text_n no_o man_n can_v simple_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v advantageous_a spiritual_a hence_o 4._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o husband_n and_o we_o the_o wife_n but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o ligament_n be_v spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v better_a feel_v experimental_o then_o palpable_o express_v therefore_o to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o paradox_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v even_o as_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v natural_o perceive_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v all_o our_o life_n time_n upon_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o understand_v one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.32_o thereby_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n oh_o pray_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v experimental_o feel_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o something_o within_o may_v close_v with_o this_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o i_o read_v it_o in_o no_o book_n hear_v it_o in_o no_o sermon_n yet_o my_o own_o heart_n can_v discern_v it_o real_a 5._o though_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n god_n a_o real_a god_n faith_n a_o real_a grace_n so_o real_a be_v our_o union_n with_o these_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v altogether_o real_a such_o as_o
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o patience_n the_o meekness_n the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o â—â—ou_o will_v have_v a_o christ-like_a operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o a_o garment_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o no_o nakedness_n appear_v thus_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o not_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o to_o that_o believer_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v he_o be_v in_o all_o every_o believer_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a have_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o finger_n and_o toe_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a believer_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n as_o good_a grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o thou_o have_v as_o good_a a_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o religion_n have_v but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o so_o he_o be_v all_o what_o all_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v all_o privilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n he_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o be_v male_a and_o female_a that_o be_v christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o to_o that_o soul_n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o it_o righteousness_n to_o it_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n yea_o and_o all_o temporal_a comfort_n likewise_o he_o be_v husband_n wife_n friend_n riches_n health_n thus_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o again_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n meritorious_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n a_o believer_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v also_o all_o thing_n efficient_o because_o he_o subdue_v every_o sin_n he_o quicken_v to_o every_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v never_o say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o temptation_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v help_v i_o 3._o where_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o man_n there_o also_o his_o spirit_n be_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o several_a operation_n thereof_o a_o illuminate_a spirit_n a_o guide_a lead_a spirit_n a_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v spirit_n so_o that_o man_n do_v absurd_o boast_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o find_v none_o of_o these_o efficacious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dâ—ell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v yourselves_o in_o this_o main_a point_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v very_o unsound_a and_o unskilful_a who_o find_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o paul_n so_o do_v thou_o of_o his_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v his_o enemy_n also_o to_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o feel_v it_o or_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o yea_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v often_o so_o and_o thus_o christ_n may_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o sometime_o for_o trial_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o need_n without_o he_o as_o christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o â—â—ip_n and_o suffer_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n to_o arise_v that_o they_o may_v call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o sometime_o we_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a operation_n we_o entertain_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o especial_o our_o unbeleef_n hinder_v the_o lively_a operation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n sermon_n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o word_n need_v no_o further_o explication_n then_o what_o will_v necessary_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o doctrine_n only_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o also_o in_o believer_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o joh._n 14.23_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o father_n also_o 2_o ep_n joh._n 29._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o we_o can_v know_v the_o son_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 1.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o reprove_v philip_n and_o then_o instruct_v he_o reprove_v vers_fw-la 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o observe_v that_o philip_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o know_v of_o he_o and_o then_o instruct_v he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n none_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o full_o acquaint_v herein_o they_o be_v check_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o the_o long_a time_n people_n have_v live_v under_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o acquaint_v with_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o speculative_a and_o abstract_a sense_n but_o practical_o and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o we_o also_o christ_n obs_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o in_o this_o position_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o express_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 1.15_o
after_o that_o heavenly_a unity_n to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o grace_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o church_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o nor_o will_v the_o reproach_n of_o jerusalem_n cease_v unity_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o unity_n of_o believer_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v no_o humane_a strength_n or_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o grace_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o papist_n plead_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yet_o experience_n show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o those_o of_o reuben_n have_v make_v sad_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o many_o have_v come_v run_v in_o with_o their_o water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n several_a antidote_n have_v be_v prescribe_v against_o this_o corruption_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o work_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o rule_n and_o pacificall_a mean_n be_v commend_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v a_o unity_n but_o these_o work_n only_o moral_o and_o swasory_o that_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o work_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a now_o no_o man_n can_v work_v this_o unity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v work_v purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a perfect_v in_o one_o so_o that_o it_o require_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n to_o make_v the_o godly_a at_o heavenly_a accord_n even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o god_n to_o work_v it_o as_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o unity_n first_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o unity_n itself_o for_o we_o tell_v you_o this_o unity_n though_o external_a yet_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a viz._n the_o harmonious_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o he_o their_o head_n now_o this_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a none_o can_v effect_v it_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v disjoined_n from_o god_n and_o full_a of_o contrariety_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o implant_v into_o he_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o those_o dry_a bone_n in_o ezekiel_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o gather_v together_o nor_o can_v a_o cyen_fw-mi graft_v itself_o into_o a_o stock_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o he_o that_o power_n therefore_o which_o give_v grace_n that_o only_o unite_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o member_n make_v it_o also_o a_o unite_a member_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fraction_n and_o division_n we_o see_v among_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n up_o more_o to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o power_n which_o make_v they_o holy_a must_v unite_v they_o and_o indeed_o to_o make_v they_o gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o great_a work_n yea_o unity_n will_v flow_v by_o a_o necessary_a resultancy_n from_o our_o membership_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o still_o our_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v all_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o unity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o harmonious_a suitable_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o this_o harmonious_a suitableness_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n colos_n 2.19_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o rich_a and_o glorious_a matter_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v advance_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n introduce_v humane_a tradition_n and_o all_o to_o set_v up_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n so_o that_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o twofold_a precious_a effect_n of_o this_o head_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v say_v by_o joint_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o nourishment_n suppeditate_v by_o those_o natural_a help_n so_o have_v every_o christian_n from_o christ_n now_o the_o joint_n that_o suppeditates_fw-la these_o spiritual_a help_n be_v chief_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v net_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n true_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v not_o inform_v with_o the_o same_o form_n the_o head_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o christian_n real_o unite_v to_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o administer_v nourishment_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o supply_v all_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v their_o sacred_a dance_n and_o festivity_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v amplifi_v it_o denote_v the_o full_a plentiful_a and_o abundant_a supply_n it_o give_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n not_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o the_o second_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v of_o the_o member_n themselves_o they_o by_o band_n be_v knit_v together_o now_o the_o band_n here_o be_v chief_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v ordinary_o unite_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o we_o all_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v also_o work_v in_o all_o believer_n inflame_v and_o exciting_a to_o such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o have_v intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o from_o these_o two_o benefit_n conjoin_v we_o have_v the_o admirable_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o body_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o partly_o formal_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a partly_o final_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v member_n and_o that_o harmonious_o according_a to_o its_o respective_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o come_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o harmonious_a increase_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o upon_o he_o by_o this_o explication_n the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n may_v also_o be_v discover_v last_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o unity_n the_o godly_a have_v this_o union_n in_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v divide_v so_o neither_o the_o mystical_a therefore_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v well_o from_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o we_o propugne_v and_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v of_o instruction_n
be_v not_o the_o devil_n still_o suggest_v this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o god_n child_n never_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v now_o this_o temptation_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o satan_n instigation_n upon_o some_o of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o why_o because_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n they_o may_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o woeful_a desolate_a estate_n all_o the_o while_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 3._o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o very_a work_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o darken_a in_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o remain_v unholy_a and_o cleave_v to_o our_o lust_n till_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o so_o we_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n unbelieve_a and_o deject_a disposition_n till_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a power_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o able_a minister_n that_o can_v enable_v such_o a_o one_o to_o call_v he_o father_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o tempt_a soul_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n see_v with_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n it_o come_v it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o denote_v earnestness_n vehemency_n and_o also_o confidence_n undauntedness_n notwithstanding_o the_o roar_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o often_o for_o indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constant_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o filial_a frame_n every_o new_a fail_n will_v cast_v we_o back_o into_o a_o mere_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o comforter_n because_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a raise_v sweet_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o child_n pray_v to_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n david_n once_o say_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v certain_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n omnipotent_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a if_o not_o a_o father_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v good_a endear_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v hard_a and_o rage_a thought_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o let_v god_n afflict_v smite_v destroy_v yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v love_v now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_o carry_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n 5._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o pray_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v believe_v shall_v receive_v and_o james_n exhort_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o her_o faith_n so_o that_o unbelief_n make_v our_o prayer_n like_o a_o messenger_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o prayer_n animate_v with_o this_o grace_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o this_o than_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n when_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o it_o easy_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v all_o necessary_a good_a for_o it_o such_o a_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o ask_v bread_n thus_o mat._n 5._o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o all_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o why_o be_v it_o that_o after_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o the_o request_n have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n but_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o thou_o 6._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v quicken_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o filial_a disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o scripture_n apprehension_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o a_o licentious_a life_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o how_o abominable_a and_o uneffectual_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v profaneness_n to_o those_o duty_n in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o great_a wrath_n whereas_o a_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v make_v a_o gracious_a and_o humble_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n oh_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disquietness_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o spirit_n in_o thou_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n in_o this_o point_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v thy_o father_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v deny_v thou_o this_o father_n will_v treasure_n up_o for_o thou_o yea_o the_o property_n of_o this_o father_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_a he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a father_n and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o bowel_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o parent_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v but_o god_n can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n and_o so_o order_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a this_o if_o due_o consider_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o distrustful_a care_n and_o thou_o will_v learn_v from_o thy_o own_o child_n to_o walk_v depend_v upon_o god_n cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o see_v it_o take_v no_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o its_o father_n care_n the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n expression_n his_o petition_n i_o will_v father_n i_o will_n some_o think_v this_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n just_a demand_n of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pray_v as_o a_o man_n here_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o thus_o austin_n of_o old_a omnipotenti_fw-la patri_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la other_o they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o thus_o mark_v 10.35_o when_o james_n and_o john_n
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
the_o ephesian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v so_o much_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o daily_o in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o still_o he_o pray_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o these_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o do_v encourage_v believer_n for_o their_o diligent_a attend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o they_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v david_n psal_n 119._o tho_o profess_v he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n and_o the_o word_n be_v continual_o his_o counsellor_n yet_o pray_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n david_n eye_n be_v not_o open_v clear_a enough_o the_o word_n imply_v there_o be_v some_o scale_n and_o film_n upon_o his_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a precious_a thing_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n a_o further_a constant_a teach_n by_o christ_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o most_o able_a believer_n and_o object_n first_o they_o need_v further_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v know_v so_o imperfect_a be_v every_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v ignorance_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o religion_n than_o we_o do_v know_v if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v our_o eye_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a truth_n but_o like_o those_o of_o the_o owl_n to_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a about_o spiritual_a object_n you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n be_v successive_a they_o come_v to_o know_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o as_o christ_n reveal_v it_o till_o they_o have_v that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o yea_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o that_o will_v be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n though_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v quicken_v all_o up_o to_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o who_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o know_v enough_o or_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v guostique_n because_o of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n they_o boast_v of_o but_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o even_o like_o bruit_n beast_n o_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o elephant_n yet_o thou_o may_v swim_v in_o it_o we_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_n say_v two_o second_o as_o in_o the_o object_n we_o need_v much_o revelation_n so_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v know_v we_o need_v much_o assistance_n and_o direction_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o though_o we_o do_v know_v the_o object_n yet_o we_o may_v every_o day_n know_v they_o more_o evident_o more_o distinct_o more_o clear_o alas_o our_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v every_o day_n desirous_a to_o know_v christ_n better_a than_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dig_v in_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o day_n labour_n bring_v rich_a and_o full_a supply_n or_o as_o the_o drain_n from_o a_o spring_n do_v not_o exhaust_v but_o make_v it_o more_o plentiful_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o set_v to_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v new_a consideration_n new_a respect_n and_o new_a argument_n arise_v always_o from_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a to_o the_o soul_n every_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o nauseate_n and_o grow_v weary_a when_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v always_o suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o he_o weary_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o eph._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o continual_o so_o that_o if_o angel_n do_v learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n search_v into_o these_o thing_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o most_o enlighten_v man_n may_v yet_o search_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paul_n though_o one_o of_o the_o high_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v intuitive_a and_o transcendent_a to_o this_o we_o have_v will_v not_o weary_v we_o but_o daily_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o know_v god_n more_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o as_o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a manifestation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o immoveableness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n i'faith_o you_o hear_v be_v knowledge_n and_o that_o do_v necessary_o imply_v assent_n now_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o settle_a we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v much_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v direct_o oppose_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n confident_o and_o firmly-adhere_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o ever_o prove_v false_a for_o if_o paul_n think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n that_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o his_o word_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v reproachful_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o so_o that_o as_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o lie_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o true_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n thus_o strong_o to_o adhere_v upon_o divine_a motive_n to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v abide_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o scepticism_n and_o faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a when_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n so_o although_o while_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o debate_v truth_n of_o religion_n like_o those_o in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o have_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o old_a menstruam_fw-la &_o annuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a faith_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v once_o strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v no_o long_a reed_n shake_v with_o wind_n but_o as_o origen_n of_o old_a allude_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o this_o arundo_fw-la for_o of_o that_o they_o make_v pen_n former_o be_v make_v the_o calamus_fw-la the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n where_o god_n strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o that_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o mutability_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dig_v for_o that_o we_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n exceed_o in_o
everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 129_o god_n give_v they_o a_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v ib._n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o your_o work_n ibid._n world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 155_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o four_o reason_n 156_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v useful_a seven_o way_n 157_o 159_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 170_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 231_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 173_o etc._n etc._n three_o reason_n of_o it_o 175_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 283_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 434_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 435_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a 435_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 678_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr jnventute_n 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabola_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touch_n stone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o childâ—_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o meditatition_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdrey_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carefulness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_n martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good-fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assemble_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n langley_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicars_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new-creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court-marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judge_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicated_n in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n pag._n 49_o 6_o 609_o deuteronomy_n 3_o 8_o 362_o 25_o 2_o 363_o 1_o samuel_n 20_o 31_o 363_o 2_o samuel_n 2_o 7_o 362_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o 7_o 2_o chronicle_n 33_o 13_o 85_o psalm_n 10_o 17_o 139_o 17_o 89_o 301_o 19_o 1_o 159_o 68_o 20_o 451_o 69_o 11_o 176_o 103_o 14_o 528_o 119_o 6_o 201_o proverb_n 28_o 9_o 141_o 28_o 14_o 358_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 2_o 132_o 7_o 17_o 449_o 8_o 11_o 369_o isaiah_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 395_o 8_o 6_o 490_o 33_o 14_o 70_o 40_o 6_o 383_o 57_o 1_o 450_o 61_o 3_o 414_o 65_o 9_o 20_o 357_o jeremiah_n 32_o 39_o 358_o 50_o 27_o 451_o ezekiel_n 37_o 16_o 22_o 566_o hosea_n 9_o 4_o 413_o zechariah_n 14_o 9_o 56â—_n malachi_n 1_o 7_o 657_o matthew_n 5_o 48_o 263_o 6_o 20_o 64_o 6_o 7_o 135_o 11_o 27_o 38_o 13_o 37_o 182_o 16_o 18_o 360_o 21_o 32_o 545_o 23_o 9_o 257_o 24_o 36_o 363_o 26_o 14_o 375_o mark_n 9_o 50_o 321_o 9_o 24_o 530_o 13_o 22_o 357_o luke_n 1_o 70_o 322_o 12_o 29_o 554_o 22_o 13_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 40_o 1_o 3_o 150_o 1_o 10_o 606_o 6_o 29_o 211_o 6_o 39_o 349_o 7_o 7_o 435_o 8_o 55_o 151_o 10_o 28_o 349_o 14_o 6_o 37_o 14_o 12_o 291_o 15_o 2_o 375_o 15_o 11_o 400_o
rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n with_o that_o success_n accompany_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o as_o we_o see_v john_n do_v john_n disciple_n come_v with_o a_o envious_a spirit_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v all_o man_n run_v after_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a john_n heart_n but_o see_v his_o excellent_a temper_n i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v exalt_v though_o it_o darken_v and_o obscure_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reconciler_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o tender_a forbear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o suffer_v of_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o forgive_v other_o rashness_n if_o the_o stone_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o polish_v and_o smooth_v they_o will_v lie_v even_o and_o firm_a together_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v love_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o do_v reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v compose_v all_o difference_n the_o true_a mother_n bowel_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v it_o must_v be_v selfish_a revenge_n that_o shall_v make_v two_o enemy_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o ship_n sink_v in_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o preserve_v it_o what_o self-denial_n be_v that_o in_o jonah_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o destruction_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o whole_a ship_n endanger_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o jonah_n cast_v i_o out_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v jovi_fw-la depositorio_n because_o there_o they_o will_v go_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a contention_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o senate-house_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o many_o heathen_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o the_o church_n safety_n a_o four_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v such_o consequence_n upon_o one_o another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o which_o they_o do_v abhor_v this_o in_o doctrinal_a dispute_n have_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n the_o lutheran_n charge_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n about_o predestination_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o autheur_fw-fr of_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a worse_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o command_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n yea_o cruel_a like_o nero_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o then_o put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o she_o be_v ravish_v but_o the_o calvinist_n detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v public_o abjure_v they_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n preach_v of_o freegrace_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o paul_n cry_v god_n forbid_v at_o this_o and_o say_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o logician_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.18_o last_o so_o far_o as_o man_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_o let_v they_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v phil._n 3.16_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o opinion_n yet_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o some_o place_n they_o not_o among_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o foundation_n though_o some_o be_v pure_a church_n than_o other_o now_o it_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n of_o charity_n to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o hearty_a affection_n so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o peevish_a thing_n in_o some_o lutheran_n that_o will_v not_o call_v the_o calvinist_n brethren_n or_o admit_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o profess_v they_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n for_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n do_v oppose_v it_o the_o more_o do_v thou_o strive_v for_o it_o how_o many_o unity_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n ephes_n 4_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v many_o bless_a be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o sermon_n lxi_o the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o some_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o prayer_n christ_n put_v up_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v other_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o use_v for_o his_o petition_n our_o saviour_n express_v many_o before_o the_o petition_n and_o some_o also_o after_o the_o petition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o so_o solemn_o and_o not_o before_o because_o former_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o his_o corporal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v short_o to_o be_v change_v he_o therefore_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v holy_a father_n ever_o since_o they_o become_v my_o disciple_n i_o take_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o trust_v i_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v let_v they_o not_o perish_v at_o last_o in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o disciple_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v keep_v this_o imply_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o that_o trust_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n which_o mercy_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n while_o i_o be_v with_o â—â—em_n 2._o of_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o his_o departure_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o bodily_a leave_v of_o they_o do_v also_o spiritual_o leave_v they_o no_o this_o will_v contradict_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v before_o corporal_a and_o visible_a now_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v every_o where_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o every_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o each_o nature_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o humane_a be_v every_o where_o 3._o by_o this_o expression_n say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n keep_v of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v keep_v they_o a_o while_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o father_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o even_o while_o christ_n keep_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v keep_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n while_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o there_o